upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_o god_n they_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o both_o these_o proposition_n in_o order_n i_o reply_v first_o to_o the_o former_a and_o then_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o major_a or_o former_a proposition_n i_o reply_v by_o distinguish_v or_o explain_v it_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o a_o sense_n also_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a proposition_n and_o of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n therefore_o when_o this_o proposition_n say_v he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o which_o be_v â—inite_a can_v be_v infinite_a that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o increated_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v from_o god_n viz._n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v second_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o person_n who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o proposer_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o person_n who_o be_v god_n may_v be_v god_n likewise_o yea_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o also_o where_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n import_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o he_o and_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o do_v it_o therefore_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o the_o father_n therefore_o if_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o be_v true_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o father_n be_v god_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n as_o rom._n 15.6_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o likewise_o eph._n 5.20_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o omit_v other_o but_o the_o author_n and_o avoucher_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o in_o hand_n cry_v ouâ—_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o god_n term_v it_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n and_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v or_o understand_v if_o he_o therefore_o term_v it_o wretched_a because_o it_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a of_o mean_n or_o friend_n to_o support_v it_o he_o have_v small_a reason_n so_o to_o defame_v it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v both_o mean_n and_o friend_n in_o abundance_n to_o support_v it_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a glory_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a gift_n part_n wisdom_n learn_v that_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o which_o have_v minister_v argument_n and_o proof_n very_o bountiful_o unto_o it_o for_o its_o defence_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v wretched_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n that_o which_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n well_o nigh_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o erect_v and_o build_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o handle_v it_o so_o to_o bruise_v batter_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n against_o it_o that_o hereby_o it_o shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o miserable_a his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fail_v he_o at_o this_o point_n for_o the_o distinction_n be_v at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v pour_v upon_o it_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o misfigure_v it_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o esteem_v with_o sober_a learned_a and_o understand_a man_n as_o before_o yea_o his_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disparage_v it_o have_v provoke_v the_o learned_a zeal_n of_o many_o to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o add_v more_o beauty_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o but_o leave_v his_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n against_o this_o distinction_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o his_o more_o sober_a and_o express_a argument_n or_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o first_o affirm_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n how_o direct_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v they_o can_v solid_o and_o substantial_o confute_v or_o overthrow_v for_o whereas_o those_o man_n who_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o he_o represent_v they_o as_o if_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o god_n which_o distinction_n be_v of_o a_o much_o differ_a import_n from_o the_o former_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o assert_v a_o distinction_n a_o real_a distinction_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o speak_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n differ_v real_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v essential_o and_o personal_o be_v frequent_a among_o those_o who_o write_v about_o the_o trinity_n how_o the_o word_n god_n may_v be_v take_v sometime_o essential_o and_o otherwhile_o personal_o without_o suppose_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n or_o however_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v upon_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n propound_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o viz._n it_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o word_n personal_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o literal_o or_o formal_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o pertinency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o distinction_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n
that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o can_v be_v take_v personal_o but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v take_v essential_o viz._n as_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o both_o person_n father_n and_o son_n do_v partake_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v subsist_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n so_o again_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v here_o affirm_v it_o determinate_o or_o particular_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n or_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v and_o so_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o thâ—s_v nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o invisible_a and_o yet_o more_o plain_o rom._n 16.27_o where_o god_n be_v term_v only_o wise_a to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v essential_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o take_v personal_o viz._n for_o god_n the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v and_o contend_v for_o with_o might_n and_o main_a affirm_v that_o to_o take_v god_n otherwise_o than_o personal_o be_v to_o take_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v and_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o like_a but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n now_o before_o we_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n must_v suppose_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o wisdom_n in_o they_o or_o none_o considerable_a but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o which_o how_o near_o or_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n i_o leave_v to_o sober_a man_n to_o determine_v other_o place_n there_o be_v without_o number_n wherein_o the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o these_o few_o produce_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n unheard_a of_o in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n groundless_o affirm_v unless_o as_o we_o note_v before_o by_o be_v unheard_a of_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o import_v of_o that_o distinction_n affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o first_o affirm_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumption_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v persuade_v himself_o sect._n 3_o nor_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v own_v or_o countenance_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o that_o of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o and_o therefore_o tri_v his_o skill_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o reason_n and_o according_o levi_v three_o argument_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o shall_v propound_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o himself_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o and_o give_v reply_n unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o delude_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v two_o being_n or_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consequent_o two_o go_n this_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v three_o thing_n 1._o whereas_o to_o persuade_v other_o into_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n distinct_o to_o mould_n frame_n and_o fashion_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o imagination_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n do_v he_o not_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o direct_a course_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o all_o they_o believe_v touch_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n plain_o assert_v and_o partly_o clear_o suppose_v of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n commend_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o mode_n or_o distinct_a manner_n whereof_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v by_o man_n if_o so_o be_v man_n shall_v reject_v or_o deny_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v because_o they_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v or_o satisfy_v their_o imagination_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o must_v together_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o reject_v all_o that_o which_o be_v build_v or_o hang_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o main_a fabric_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n because_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o upon_o this_o conception_n and_o child_n thus_o bring_v forth_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a projection_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o she_o shall_v or_o do_v conceive_v or_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n particular_o act_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o enable_v or_o make_v she_o to_o conceive_v or_o what_o she_o herself_o likewise_o do_v towards_o or_o about_o this_o conception_n for_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v forth_o be_v a_o verb_n active_a and_o import_v the_o do_v of_o somewhat_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la or_o both_o by_o she_o who_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a transaction_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v mysterious_a and_o secret_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_n purposely_o veil_v by_o god_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o express_v the_o say_a business_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o bring_v tiding_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o virgin_n of_o this_o high_a favour_n intend_v by_o god_n towards_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n unto_o she_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1.35_o shall_v overshadow_v thou_o i._n e._n shall_v secret_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n unknown_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n negotiate_v this_o great_a business_n with_o thou_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v so_o or_o speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o about_o the_o virgin_n conception_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o delude_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v shall_v he_o not_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o abandon_v our_o christianity_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o less_o that_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v
holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n that_o it_o full_o assert_n and_o confirm_v it_o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o mysterious_a and_o require_v some_o large_a explication_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dive_v into_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v be_v more_o obvious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_a to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o argument_n build_v upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o for_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o six_o argument_n rise_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o another_o be_v not_o god_n sect._n 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o joh._n 16.26_o the_o major_n he_o that_o minister_v be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o substance_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o another_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o receive_v command_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a to_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v god_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a anthropomorphite_n notion_v and_o conceive_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o bodily_a member_n humane_a passion_n a_o circumscriptiveness_n unto_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o build_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o sandy_a and_o rot_a foundation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v or_o send_v forth_o by_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o though_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o formal_o of_o they_o also_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v but_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o infinity_n and_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o and_o own_o that_o rule_v deliver_v long_o since_o by_o austin_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o remember_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n quando_fw-la humana_fw-la transferuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o man_n be_v transfer_v over_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o no_o dishonour_n nor_o disparagement_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o they_o import_v imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o leave_v behind_o and_o only_o that_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n which_o impli_v perfection_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o have_v no_o imperfection_n in_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o include_v imperfection_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o include_v it_o can_v be_v with_o truth_n attribute_v unto_o he_o second_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v send_v whether_o by_o the_o son_n as_o joh._n 16.26_o or_o by_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 14.26_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v either_o subjection_n or_o inferiority_n to_o either_o of_o the_o person_n send_v because_o subjection_n savour_v of_o imperfection_n nor_o second_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o removal_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o this_o also_o savour_v of_o creature-like_a imperfection_n not_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n at_o once_o nor_o three_o do_v it_o imply_v ministry_n or_o service_n proper_o so_o call_v i._n e._n the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o that_o be_v send_v have_v not_o a_o equal_a interest_n or_o share_n with_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o this_o also_o imply_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o then_o do_v it_o imply_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o imply_v the_o plurality_n of_o being_n or_o subsistency_n which_o we_o call_v person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o the_o sender_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o one_o second_o it_o imply_v another_o thing_n as_o namely_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n between_o themselves_o for_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o nature_n or_o dignity_n be_v after_o he_o that_o send_v though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n one_o to_o command_v and_o another_o to_o be_v subject_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o they_o and_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o schoolmen_n expression_n frequent_o be_v fons_n deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o the_o son_n though_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o be_v every_o way_n god_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o sonship_n or_o divine_a person_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n so_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o joint_a spiration_n as_o they_o express_v it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o procession_n he_o have_v it_o joint_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v either_o by_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o find_v concern_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v this_o therefore_o show_v indeed_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v before_o who_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n though_o not_o of_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n nor_o of_o greatness_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o again_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o principle_n thing_n mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o phrase_n of_o send_v be_v that_o the_o work_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o we_o late_o show_v first_o the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o though_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o they_o always_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la without_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o appropriate_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v answerable_a to_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o subsist_v among_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n the_o father_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o original_a author_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o son_n he_o do_v something_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a kind_n of_o way_n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n or_o finish_v of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o place_n in_o his_o order_n be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o perfect_v or_o finish_v or_o consummate_v the_o work_n the_o father_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o counsel_n and_o platform_n of_o salvation_n for_o man_n the_o son_n he_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o atonement_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reduce_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o saviour_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o atonement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o consummate_v work_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o conclude_v wise_a this_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o now_o because_o his_o work_n import_v such_o a_o thing_n
part_n it_o will_v be_v so_o so_o again_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o luke_o 13.30_o he_o impli_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o last_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v first_o and_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o first_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v last_o the_o reason_n hereof_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o this_o caution_n premise_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o make_v the_o last-called_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o first_o in_o their_o reward_n ordinary_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v upon_o these_o four_o ground_n first_o those_o that_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o long_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o their_o great_a evil_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wretched_a and_o fierce_a provocation_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o only_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o believe_v common_o prove_v the_o great_a and_o most_o cordial_a friend_n unto_o he_o among_o all_o his_o saint_n become_v most_o natural_o and_o genuine_o affect_v towards_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n whereas_o old_a disciple_n and_o those_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n be_v apt_a in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o next_o unto_o formal_a and_o customary_a in_o their_o performance_n and_o seldom_o have_v that_o courage_n that_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o course_n or_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a account_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v find_v in_o late_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o come_v off_o from_o many_o and_o great_a abomination_n unto_o god_n the_o long_a and_o hard_a the_o earth_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o frost_n the_o mellow_a and_o more_o tender_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n it_o be_v find_v when_o a_o through_o thaw_n come_v no_o heart_n so_o pliable_a under_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o he_o after_o the_o great_a hardness_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o place_n he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n whilst_o unconvert_v when_o the_o evil_a property_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_v in_o his_o service_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.7.8_o and_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o her_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v luke_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 37_o to_o 48._o give_v a_o lightsome_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o little_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v little_a with_o his_o discourse_n precede_v do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o second_o they_o who_o have_v long_o and_o even_o unto_o weariness_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v unto_o mercy_n common_o prove_v more_o evangelical_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o a_o long_a stand_n and_o be_v early_o at_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v very_o incident_a unto_o these_o after_o some_o year_n continuance_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o warp_v towards_o a_o spirit_n of_o legality_n associate_a as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o hope_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v doubtless_o intimate_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o different_a behaviour_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o prodigal_n or_o young_a brother_n who_o personate_v the_o late_a convert_n or_o the_o person_n that_o after_o much_o wickedness_n return_v unto_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n who_o seem_v to_o represent_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v old_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o young_a at_o his_o return_n discover_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n end_n spirit_n to_o his_o father_n thus_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o as_o he_o have_v no_o temptation_n upon_o he_o to_o plead_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o father_n to_o render_v he_o worthy_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o be_v he_o far_o from_o look_v this_o way_n with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o thought_n his_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o his_o father_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o father_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n whereas_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o a_o contest_v with_o his_o father_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o more_o of_o his_o love_n than_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o at_o any_o time_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o transgress_v i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n but_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 29._o david_n have_v this_o say_v psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o keep_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o trust_v in_o their_o uncertain_a riches_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o trust_n or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whereas_o afflict_v and_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v desolate_a do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o course_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o have_v heap_v up_o prayer_n upon_o prayer_n and_o hear_n upon_o hear_n with_o great_a constancy_n intermix_v it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o fast_v with_o some_o alms-deed_n or_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n without_o make_v any_o scandalous_a digression_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o their_o day_n it_o require_v more_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n than_o be_v find_v in_o ordinary_a believer_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o so_o much_o beauty_n with_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n and_o not_o in_o secret_a at_o least_o to_o think_v that_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o so_o much_o such_o long_a and_o faithful_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o may_v well_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o not_o to_o wear_v somewhat_o flat_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n can_v light_o but_o be_v pure_a end_n chaste_a in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o expect_v from_o he_o their_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o self-righteousness_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o whereon_o to_o build_v or_o wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o least_o hope_n or_o expectation_n in_o that_o kind_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n who_o have_v design_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o have_v conceive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o exact_a and_o precise_a model_n whereof_o himself_o also_o be_v infinite_o delight_v shall_v be_v more_o intent_n upon_o reward_v those_o with_o salvation_n who_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o with_o
increated_a spirit_n or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v present_a i_o suppose_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antitrinitarian_n spirit_n that_o have_v break_v prison_n of_o late_a and_o get_v abroad_o among_o as_o very_o busy_a in_o make_v proselyte_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o spirit_n labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o john_n as_o you_o hear_v say_v be_v one_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o father_n creature_n receive_v though_o very_o excellent_a yet_o only_o finite_a and_o limit_v be_v from_o he_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n num._n 16.46_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o hereupon_o wish_v he_o to_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o even_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o most_o dangerous_a error_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v begin_v among_o we_o already_o and_o several_a be_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o it_o it_o therefore_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a concernment_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n it_o lie_v more_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a gainsayer_n or_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n direct_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o who_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o brief_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n among_o very_o many_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o with_o great_a evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o some_o few_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o convince_a exod._n 4.12_o jehovah_n translate_v lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o jehovah_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v any_o message_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o common_o use_v this_o preface_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o they_o or_o appear_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v without_o number_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o heb._n 1.1_o express_o say_v that_o god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o man_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10.19_o therefore_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o and_o be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o thus_o david_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o and_o so_o ezek._n 2.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o these_o scripture_n diligent_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o jehovah_n god_n himself_o another_o place_n may_v be_v lev_n 19.1_o 2._o where_o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a now_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n and_o order_v all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o again_o leu._n 26.12_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o in_o all_o these_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o person_n you_o see_v in_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 9.8_o also_o in_o horeb_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o compare_v with_o isa_n 63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v a_o provoke_a the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n term_v a_o vex_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o the_o psalm_n begin_v thus_o come_v let_v we_o rejoice_v unto_o jehovah_n and_o soon_o after_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o contest_v with_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_a jehovah_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n psal_n 106.14_o and_o psal_n 78.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.7_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v tempt_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o may_v be_v ready_o produce_v if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o again_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o
be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o isaiah_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n certain_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n no_o create_a angel_n himself_o but_o true_o god_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n take_v sanctuary_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o common_a evasion_n viz._n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o put_v the_o word_n specify_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o too_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o no_o touch_n or_o breathe_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o build_v such_o a_o conceit_n or_o pretence_n upon_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v unto_o isaiah_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o vision_n be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v what_o god_n do_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o isaiah_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n dictate_v that_o prophecy_n unto_o isaiah_n which_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o utter_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o the_o act_n of_o dictation_n we_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ministerial_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v in_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o for_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n viz._n the_o supreme_a angel_n in_o dignity_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o inferior_a agent_n or_o instrument_n shall_v be_v record_v and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o far_o great_a instrument_n in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o business_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nay_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v call_v he_o lord_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o lord_n how_o long_o if_o man_n have_v though_o but_o a_o competent_a anoint_v with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o james_n speak_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o so_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o what_o great_a proof_n or_o argument_n can_v there_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n or_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o very_o well_o know_v to_o who_o worship_n belong_v yea_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o by_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o again_o by_o john_n rev._n 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o q.d._n o_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v thou_o operative_a by_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o grace_n my_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n may_v free_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n with_o suitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o conceive_v he_o call_v his_o garden_n than_o by_o the_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o spouse_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n here_o she_o style_v herself_o his_o garden_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n she_o know_v he_o take_v in_o she_o and_o invite_v he_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n i_o e._n desire_v he_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o her_o grace_n and_o service_n we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o this_o sect._n 16_o john_n pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1.4_o signify_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o distribution_n and_o gift_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o join_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o john_n as_o with_o they_o constitute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v likewise_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o usual_o name_v when_o all_o three_o be_v mention_v together_o viz._n not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v occasion_v from_o hence_o because_o john_n have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o the_o context_n concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a case_n reserve_v the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o he_o though_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v before_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o direct_o pray_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o they_o joint_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o john_n only_o wish_v or_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o wish_v they_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o joint_a donour_n with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o these_o blessing_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o right_v of_o interest_n to_o confer_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v they_o what_o can_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n have_v more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n may_v have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o derivative_a or_o communicate_v power_n only_o i_o reply_v 1._o here_o as_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o of_o he_o that_o object_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o derive_v or_o communicate_v right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o power_n original_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o his_o personality_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n so_o may_v all_o right_n and_o power_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o found_v in_o such_o a_o subsistence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o also_o but_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o or_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o his_o right_n
reply_v and_o grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o grant_n that_o though_o the_o word_n god_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n denote_v he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o consequent_o a_o person_n because_o action_n be_v proper_a unto_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o nature_n or_o essence_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o denote_v any_o one_o person_n determinate_o or_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o may_v signify_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o several_o have_v absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o second_o person_n christ_n call_v he_o rom._n 9.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o supremacy_n of_o power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n also_o eph._n 4.6_o doubtless_o he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n as_o such_o rule_v over_o all_o or_o perform_v any_o action_n but_o only_o as_o personal_o subsist_v in_o or_o communicate_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o for_o reply_v to_o this_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sack_n cloth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o he_o sect._n 8_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o instruct_v they_o be_v god_n or_o jehovah_n alone_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o jehovah_n or_o god_n but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o instruct_v they_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v be_v jehovah_n too_o the_o same_o will_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o not_o jehovah_n alone_o which_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o minor_a he_o say_v be_v evidence_v by_o neh._n 9.6_o 20._o to_o this_o we_o reply_v brief_o that_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o plain_a as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v be_v reprovable_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v though_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v jehovah_n alone_o yet_o may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v be_v jehovah_n also_o nor_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o person_n or_o the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o not_o jehovah_n alone_o viz._n in_o different_a respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o viz._n the_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o exclude_v all_o creature_n or_o all_o being_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o if_o by_o the_o particle_n alone_o we_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o be_v with_o he_o for_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n alone_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n ezclusiva_n particula_fw-la subjecti_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la a_o exclusive_a particle_n annex_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o proposition_n do_v not_o exclude_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v concomitant_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o only_o these_o whether_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a consideration_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o only_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n because_o only_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o know_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o knowledge_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v none_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a not_o no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a father_n term_v it_o a_o reciprocal_a kind_n of_o in-being_a or_o mutual_a comprehension_n between_o the_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o they_o subsist_v and_o be_v in_o the_o other_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v only_a abraham_n sarahs_n husband_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o day_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o isaac_n father_n be_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v please_v only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o we_o know_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o we_o hear_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o he_o that_o be_v give_v be_v one_o so_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v he_o that_o be_v give_v or_o the_o gift_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n i._n e._n the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v one_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o sect._n 9_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o minor_a he_o say_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 16.13_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o major_n he_o prove_v thus_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o with_o a_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o take_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o notion_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v handle_v like_o david_n his_o messenger_n to_o hanun_n who_o garment_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o middler_n i_o shall_v read_v you_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n from_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o paper_n the_o antecedent_n be_v of_o itself_o apparent_a to_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v that_o phrase_n or_o expression_n speak_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o use_v in_o both_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o several_a consideration_n first_o as_o our_o adversary_n well_o inform_v we_o from_o the_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o argument_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o show_n teach_v command_a authorise_a or_o enable_v of_o another_o viz._n that_o be_v extraessential_a to_o he_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o be_v indeed_o incompatible_a as_o he_o true_o say_v with_o god_n or_o with_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o
by_o the_o teach_n authorise_a or_o command_v of_o another_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o certain_o can_v be_v god_n second_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o main_a strength_n subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o himself_o viz._n when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o without_o the_o co-speaking_a of_o another_o person_n with_o he_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o many_o time_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v thus_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o so_o again_o 10.20_o where_o moses_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o or_o alone_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cite_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n expound_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o or_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o joh._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o i.e._n not_o on_o i_o only_o or_o alone_o he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o beside_o i_o to_o support_v his_o faith_n viz._n my_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n in_o that_o parable_n joh._n 15._o oppose_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o from_o another_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o much_o less_o from_o another_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o say_a branch_n but_o to_o the_o solitariness_n or_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a notion_n or_o thing_n which_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o or_o exclusion_n of_o another_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o without_o i_o i._n e._n be_v separate_v or_o divide_v from_o i_o through_o unbelief_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o no_o more_o do_v god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o son_n and_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o these_o speak_v together_o with_o he_o i.e._n join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n of_o speak_v or_o of_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 16.13_o which_o be_v the_o grand_a scripture_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n put_v their_o strength_n howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o will_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v meaning_n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n wrought_v together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o speak_n i._n e._n the_o reveal_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 11.25_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o and_o frequent_o to_o god_n indefinite_o take_v i.e._n for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.15_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reveal_v what_o he_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v less_o creditable_a he_o shall_v speak_v and_o reveal_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o wherein_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o shall_v agree_v we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o find_v in_o joh._n 11.51_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v concern_v the_o speech_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o of_o he_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n now_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o caiaphas_n have_v this_o say_v dictate_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n authorize_v or_o countenance_v or_o have_v the_o say_v suggest_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o or_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o do_v over-rule_v and_o guide_v and_o govern_v his_o lip_n or_o his_o tongue_n in_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o say_n for_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o counsel_n of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n nor_o any_o way_n encourage_v or_o aid_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n not_o in_o suggest_v the_o notion_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o issue_v such_o word_n and_o say_n which_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v like_a if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v out_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o say_v something_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o have_v a_o prophetical_a face_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o interposure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o action_n and_o sinful_a say_n of_o man_n many_o time_n their_o tongue_n be_v overrule_v though_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v evil_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o strain_n in_o it_o which_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n superior_a unto_o themselves_o now_o i_o say_v apply_v we_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o you_o will_v ready_o find_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v four_o term_n which_o always_o make_v a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n that_o be_v if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n in_o one_o proposition_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o other_o proposition_n this_o now_o make_v four_o term_n and_o so_o make_v the_o syllogism_n void_a and_o inconclusive_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n explain_v so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o true_o be_v god_n who_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o i.e._n who_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o if_o you_o take_v the_o say_a word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o motion_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o person_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v of_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a sect._n 10_o and_o present_v itself_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o
a_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o rise_v and_o advance_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n with_o great_a accommodation_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v meaning_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o help_v our_o ignorances_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o present_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o high_a acceptation_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v wherein_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n charity_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o do_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v find_v thus_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o so_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v teach_v enable_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o former_o in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_z or_o through_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o same_o figure_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mar._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v within_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o now_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o these_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o heavenly_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_n whereas_o the_o like_a action_n and_o performance_n of_o person_n that_o do_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n in_o they_o now_o of_o how_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o consequence_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v effectual_o to_o carry_v thing_n in_o heaven_n rich_o and_o upon_o term_n of_o high_a acceptation_n if_o we_o can_v but_o weigh_v this_o one_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n alone_o in_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v yea_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o acceptation_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o that_o about_o great_a matter_n for_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o such_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v such_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o world_n before_o they_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o heaven_n as_o nâ—buchadnezzar_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o so_o have_v we_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v have_v we_o may_v do_v likewise_o it_o be_v like_a we_o be_v at_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_v when_o christ_n come_v first_o among_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a consequence_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o conviction_n as_o when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n i_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o carry_v matter_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v general_o ready_a to_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o to_o despise_v oh_o my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o how_o incredible_a above_o measure_n be_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v pray_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o petition_n in_o heaven_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v have_v no_o large_a rule_n than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v a_o large_a commission_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o jâ—m_n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o greek_a author_n give_v out_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o note_v a_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n above_o their_o sphere_n so_o now_o that_o prayer_n viz._n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_v wrought_v and_o raise_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o thus_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o might_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o particular_a last_o mention_v consult_v to_o yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o better_a eternity_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o heb._n 11._o where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o a_o better_a state_n in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v upon_o which_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o certain_a or_o regular_a none_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o providence_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rely_v and_o reckon_v upon_o whereby_o to_o consult_v to_o himself_o a_o better_a heaven_n but_o only_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v make_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o you_o must_v as_o well_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o to_o your_o own_o worth_n grace_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hand_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o what_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v there_o of_o obtain_v a_o great_a preeminence_n in_o glory_n than_o the_o
change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v as_o like_v unto_o he_o in_o felicity_n as_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n will_v bear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o ever_o they_o shall_v become_v this_o be_v one_o property_n of_o felicity_n and_o true_a greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o dilate_v and_o utter_v itself_o for_o the_o real_a good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o and_o within_o its_o reach_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n both_o as_o to_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o as_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o manage_v and_o to_o be_v their_o assistant_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a work_n and_o service_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v none_o other_o than_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n not_o a_o creature_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despair_v of_o ever_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n or_o shall_v fear_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v unto_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thou_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v fill_v withal_o be_v no_o less_o no_o other_o than_o the_o increated_a spirit_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o in_o case_n thou_o have_v but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o salvation_n as_o to_o be_v find_v work_v of_o it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a yea_o be_v already_o at_o work_n within_o thou_o and_o will_v enable_v thou_o not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o also_o to_o do_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o coworking_a in_o man_n be_v large_o open_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o likewise_o his_o godhead_n argue_v and_o with_o clearness_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n as_o also_o those_o ground_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a extraction_n punctual_o sedate_o and_o faithful_o answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v in_o that_o warfare_n be_v dismiss_v and_o discharge_v from_o that_o service_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o seasonable_a and_o we_o hope_v a_o good_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o bring_v of_o it_o forth_o at_o this_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v now_o stir_v more_o effectual_o than_o of_o latter_a time_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n render_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n until_o his_o come_n again_o as_o very_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o make_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o tolerable_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o salvation_n that_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o help_n and_o assistance_n herein_o thou_o have_v likewise_o a_o account_n give_v thou_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o shall_v submit_v unto_o his_o most_o gracious_a counsel_n herein_o will_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o his_o assistance_n as_o thy_o heart_n can_v desire_v together_o with_o some_o rule_n lay_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n which_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n very_o useful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o now_o when_o satan_n that_o lie_a spirit_n be_v play_v his_o last_o game_n upon_o the_o world_n his_o time_n be_v very_o short_a he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o ever_o to_o mingle_v his_o spiritual_a wickedness_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v his_o most_o dangerous_a weapon_n and_o thereby_o do_v great_a execution_n than_o man_n general_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v many_o wiles_n and_o subtle_a device_n by_o which_o man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o many_o and_o endanger_v more_o that_o be_v here_o detect_v and_o their_o nakedness_n lay_v open_a as_o also_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n or_o largeness_n thereof_o discuss_v together_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n by_o prayer_n discover_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n clear_o open_v we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o person_n who_o have_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n able_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v will_v find_v their_o precious_a time_n well_o spend_v in_o the_o read_n hereof_o and_o will_v find_v the_o discourse_n pleasant_a to_o their_o spiritual_a palate_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n thereby_o in_o their_o inner_a man_n good_a reader_n we_o have_v only_o two_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o thou_o before_o we_o leave_v thou_o first_o â—hat_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o passage_n of_o this_o work_n the_o same_o height_n of_o style_n and_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n as_o be_v in_o other_o his_o write_n thou_o will_v excuse_v the_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o divine_a providence_n to_o finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o mortal_a pilgrimage_n and_o to_o gather_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n before_o this_o work_n can_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o public_a view_n and_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o christian_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o apologise_v our_o second_o request_n be_v if_o thou_o expect_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o have_v be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o author_n thou_o will_v lay_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n aside_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o peace_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o engage_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o sincere_a mind_n in_o the_o read_n hereof_o for_o although_o possible_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o some_o other_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n yet_o this_o be_v main_o practical_a he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a man_n more_o general_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nâ—w_o that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v fill_v thou_o with_o a_o rich_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v render_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o serve_v thy_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publisher_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o fullness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o but_o the_o fullness_n which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o better_a denomination_n do_v most_o mind_n and_o covet_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o other_o and_o low_a denomination_n be_v ambitious_a of_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a
or_o in_o any_o form_n of_o special_a aspect_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v together_o in_o great_a heap_n yet_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o relative_a opposition_n between_o the_o word_n read_v and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n plain_o intimate_v by_o this_o adversative_a particle_n but_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o particle_n clear_o imply_v that_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o frequent_o signify_v to_o drink_v wine_n free_o or_o to_o be_v give_v inordinate_o unto_o it_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o drunkenness_n though_o possible_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o wine_n be_v free_o drink_v as_o it_o inflame_v a_o man_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o cause_v that_o to_o abate_v its_o fervency_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o withdraw_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n into_o a_o man_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n brief_o to_o be_v open_v first_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n three_o why_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o a_o be_v fill_v or_o to_o a_o fill_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o precede_a dehortation_n viz._n from_o be_v drunken_a with_o or_o from_o be_v give_v to_o much_o wine_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v courage_n or_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o despondency_n or_o extremity_n of_o fear_n josh_n 5.1_o neither_o be_v there_o spirit_n in_o they_o any_o more_o 3._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o mind_n disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o a_o man_n pro._n 14.29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v hasty_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o original_n short_a of_o spirit_n i_o e._n that_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a or_o rash_a temper_n or_o disposition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o or_o hold_v out_o in_o patience_n for_o a_o little_a season_n under_o temptation_n exalt_v folly_n 4._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o frequent_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v any_o instance_n for_o this_o place_n of_o this_o import_n be_v obvious_a and_o frequent_a sometime_o the_o understanding_n or_o discern_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 35.21_o exod._n 35.21_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a i._n e._n who_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o artificial_a work_n incline_v he_o to_o a_o willingness_n in_o that_o kind_n viz._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v these_o and_o several_a other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o by_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o particularity_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o for_o expedition_n sake_n i_o shall_v omit_v they_o neither_o shall_v i_o argue_v against_o any_o of_o those_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n even_o now_o mention_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o essence_n beside_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n the_o word_n read_v have_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o also_o from_o the_o comportance_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o be_v drunken_a or_o fill_v with_o wine_n now_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n whatsoever_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o viz._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o such_o emphatical_a liveliness_n in_o opposition_n between_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v make_v trial_n and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o particular_n at_o your_o leisure_n but_o now_o between_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a clear_a and_o pregnant_a opposition_n that_o the_o one_o fight_v against_o an_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o during_o either_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n but_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o drunkenness_n such_o a_o person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a for_o that_o time_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n during_o this_o his_o fullness_n of_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o second_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v further_a evident_a from_o what_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n that_o be_v drunken_a or_o inflame_a with_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o light_n vain_a and_o unsavoury_a mirth_n and_o song_n of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a jollity_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o will_v be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o and_o solace_n and_o delight_v yourselves_o and_o be_v in_o a_o steady_a posture_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o with_o matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a import_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v a_o holy_a contentment_n in_o your_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o whereas_o the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a mirth_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n be_v the_o hatred_n and_o abhor_v of_o his_o soul_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o be_v proper_a or_o likely_a to_o qualify_v man_n or_o woman_n for_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mirth_n it_o be_v only_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v like_a to_o act_v or_o work_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n or_o frame_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v we_o may_v further_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n by_o take_v into_o consideration_n all_o those_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v many_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a context_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o and_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v act_n 2.4_o c._n 4.31_o c._n 9.17_o c._n 13.52_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 4.1_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o c._n 7.55_o c._n 11.24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n second_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v or_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o full_a and_o high_a reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n inequality_n of_o reward_n in_o glory_n argue_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o penny_n mat._n 20._o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o late_a convert_v inconvenience_n incident_a to_o the_o early_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v avoid_v dan._n 12.3_o in_o part_n open_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o eph-6_a 8_o gal._n 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o rom._n 6.23_o psa_fw-la 138.2_o psa_fw-la 25.8_o 10._o mat._n 13.43_o phil._n 3.21_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o mat._n 20.20_o 21._o rom._n 9.15_o mat._n 5.48_o num._n 25.11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o eph._n 1.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o heb._n 11.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 26._o heb._n 12.2_o joh._n 17.5_o luke_n 22.43_o the_o five_o and_o last_v reason_n sect._n 1_o every_o man_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o full_a and_o high_a reward_n that_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o way_n and_o work_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n suppose_v and_o one_o affirm_v the_o two_o particular_n suppose_v be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n hold_v out_o to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v man_n unto_o holiness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o conversation_n be_v different_a in_o their_o respective_a value_n and_o degree_n or_o if_o you_o please_v thus_o as_o some_o may_v do_v well_o and_o other_o do_v better_a as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 7.38_o so_o may_v some_o man_n be_v well_o reward_v by_o god_n for_o well-doing_n and_o yet_o other_o be_v more_o gracious_o or_o more_o bountiful_o reward_v by_o he_o for_o do_v better_o the_o other_o thing_n suppose_v be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n judge_v meet_v to_o confer_v upon_o any_o man_n the_o thing_n affirm_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n man_n will_v never_o be_v find_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v thus_o reward_v i_o mean_v with_o the_o high_a and_o rich_a reward_n which_o god_n have_v in_o store_n for_o man_n let_v we_o with_o all_o the_o brevity_n that_o may_v be_v show_v you_o all_o these_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n intend_v the_o collation_n of_o great_a reward_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o other_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o this_o i_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a reward_n or_o both_o of_o reap_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n thus_o far_o it_o plain_o prove_v a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o reward_v those_o more_o liberal_o than_o other_o man_n who_o shall_v quit_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n according_o as_o he_o reward_v phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n for_o that_o zealous_a act_n of_o he_o in_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o zimri_n and_o cozby_n by_o which_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n num._n 25.10_o 11_o 12._o above_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o godly_a person_n in_o the_o same_o generation_n with_o he_o and_o if_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o different_a walking_n and_o service_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o reward_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a if_o not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o world_n to_o come_v at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o person_n who_o signal_n faithfulness_n unto_o he_o have_v not_o be_v signal_o recompense_v before_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a heb._n 11.35_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v accept_v deliverance_n when_o they_o be_v torture_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o upon_o unworthy_a term_n or_o else_o not_o to_o have_v accept_v it_o that_o be_v not_o much_o to_o have_v desire_v or_o mind_v it_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v and_o receive_v the_o better_a resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o meaning_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionable_a inequality_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o exuberance_n or_o redundance_n of_o reward_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n deliver_v out_o by_o the_o master_n unto_o several_a servant_n mat._n 25._o and_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v now_o present_v the_o case_n unto_o you_o why_o god_n shall_v reward_v some_o above_o the_o line_n of_o other_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o all_o know_v to_o be_v true_a a_o inequality_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o zeal_n and_o service_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o god_n viz._n because_o though_o the_o collation_n or_o bestow_v of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o one_o respect_n a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n in_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v in_o this_o kind_n upon_o they_o be_v sometime_o term_v a_o reward_n which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o where_o service_n have_v be_v different_a if_o the_o donor_n please_v yet_o in_o another_o respect_n this_o act_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n of_o distributive_a or_o remunerative_a justice_n and_o so_o most_o frequent_o represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v and_o be_v carry_v according_a to_o all_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n and_o service_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v reward_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n that_o act_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n or_o bounty_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n again_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o declare_v because_o we_o desire_v to_o hasten_v upon_o which_o account_n also_o we_o shall_v at_o present_a forbear_v the_o answer_v of_o such_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v against_o and_o to_o encumber_v the_o doctrine_n of_o inequality_n of_o reward_n in_o glory_n sect._n 2_o only_o we_o shall_v desire_v your_o patience_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o parable_n mat._n 20._o where_o those_o that_o be_v hire_v at_o several_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n some_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n some_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o six_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n this_o parable_n be_v so_o interpret_v and_o understand_v by_o some_o as_o if_o it_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o imply_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v equal_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n drift_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o i_o confess_v and_o interpreter_n general_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o with_o i_o that_o the_o parable_n be_v of_o a_o very_a difficult_a interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o it_o to_o a_o clear_a comportance_n or_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o drift_n intent_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o but_o
to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v clear_o evince_v first_o the_o open_n rent_a or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n express_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o place_n plain_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o create_a angel_n but_o true_a god_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v the_o rend_n cleave_a open_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v mention_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o create_a angel_n come_v down_o but_o very_o frequent_o upon_o any_o solemn_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o come_v down_o of_o god_n himself_o unto_o man_n bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 144.5_o 2_o sam._n 22.10_o say_v david_n in_o his_o affectionate_a addressment_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o i._n e._n show_v some_o majestic_a and_o godlike_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n show_v thyself_o like_a unto_o thyself_o like_o a_o god_n indeed_o in_o umpiring_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n between_o upright_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n personate_v by_o he_o isa_n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v display_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o people_n no_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o appropriate_a and_o godlike_a majesty_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o open_v or_o be_v open_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.56_o as_o for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.51_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o place_n metaphorical_o with_o some_o concern_v more_o full_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o literal_o with_o other_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o no_o way_n contradict_v that_o principle_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o build_v viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v open_v rend_v or_o bow_v down_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o consideration_n from_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o god_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v open_v rend_v or_o cleave_v at_o or_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o 2._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n evident_o evince_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o john_n add_v that_o this_o spirit_n abode_n upon_o he_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o first_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v local_o and_o essential_o absent_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o space_n at_o least_o before_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o simple_o descend_v but_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o our_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o while_n at_o least_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n too_o and_o consequent_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o while_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o now_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v on_o christ_n upon_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o time_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a can_v own_o without_o tremble_v 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o we_o beard_n from_o john_n to_o have_v continue_v or_o remain_v on_o he_o now_o no_o create_a angel_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o reasonable_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v upon_o he_o create_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o where_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v in_o he_o by_o the_o way_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v on_o christ_n signify_v his_o uniform_a and_o equitable_a presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o full_a or_o high_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v import_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o person_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o from_o through_z or_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la again_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o finite_a or_o create_v angel_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v rest_v or_o abide_v upon_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o must_v needs_o perpetual_o want_v he_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a or_o that_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v can_v be_v or_o abide_v with_o one_o person_n in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o another_o person_n though_o at_o never_o such_o a_o distance_n form_v he_o 3._o when_o the_o evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o speak_v doubtless_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o baptise_v now_o it_o be_v marvellous_a improbable_a at_o least_o that_o he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o worship_n shall_v be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v i_o suppose_v evident_a enough_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o command_v one_o creature_n to_o worship_v another_o no_o not_o the_o inferior_a to_o worship_v the_o superior_a much_o less_o the_o superior_a to_o worship_v the_o inseriour_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v luke_n 4.8_o now_o than_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v or_o act_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o any_o of_o they_o one_o or_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o
as_o intimate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v true_o god_n but_o rather_o assert_v and_o affirm_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n admonish_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o admonition_n clear_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v do_v not_o make_v man_n actual_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v but_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n man_n own_a endeavour_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o comport_v with_o god_n in_o these_o prevent_a interposure_n of_o he_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a otherwise_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nor_o need_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o say_a admonition_n consider_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o administer_v clear_o imply_v that_o god_n prevent_a grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n term_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o work_n in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a engagement_n upon_o man_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o about_o the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o warn_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o this_o clear_o imply_v that_o much_o of_o this_o engagement_n will_v be_v take_v off_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n only_o as_o suppose_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o that_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v bat_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o proof_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 7_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n already_o produce_v and_o argue_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o first_o place_n insist_v upon_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mat._n 3.16_o which_o mention_n the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o argue_v several_a thing_n but_o because_o some_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n importune_o and_o vain_o boast_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o better_a advantage_n of_o ground_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o what_o this_o passage_n afford_v though_o they_o can_v reasonable_o object_v or_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v against_o their_o opinion_n from_o it_o let_v we_o here_o brief_o weigh_v what_o their_o confidence_n in_o this_o kind_n amount_v unto_o or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o plea_n whereon_o they_o build_v themselves_o from_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o this_o scripture_n the_o strength_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o from_o the_o place_n lie_v it_o seem_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n their_o notion_n or_o conceit_n be_v this_o he_o that_o remove_v and_z descends_z from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o can_v be_v god_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o to_o the_o major_n he_o that_o remove_v or_o descend_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc._n etc._n 1._o simple_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o man_n themselves_o who_o thus_o argue_v this_o proposition_n take_v in_o the_o most_o literal_a sense_n or_o construction_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o they_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o even_o their_o most_o high_a god_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o essence_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v unless_o haply_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o power_n though_o out_o of_o their_o bountiful_a respect_n towards_o he_o they_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a yet_o their_o liberality_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o immensity_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o in_o make_v a_o capacity_n of_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o a_o create_a essence_n and_o be_v they_o prevaricate_v with_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o fall_v fowl_n upon_o their_o own_o tenet_n which_o be_v a_o seldom_o fail_v character_n of_o man_n entangle_v with_o error_n for_o if_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o they_o love_v to_o call_v he_o be_v bound_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n be_v circumscriptive_o in_o the_o heaven_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_z as_o well_o as_o angel_n or_o create_v spirit_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o that_o reason_n so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v pull_v down_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o left_a but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o say_a proposition_n simple_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o remove_v descends_z or_o ascend_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o viz._n literal_o proper_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o creature_n or_o finit_a being_n be_v not_o can_v be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o that_o be_v figurative_o and_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n only_o say_v to_o remove_v or_o descend_v from_o place_n to_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o some_o finite_a be_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o general_o acknowledge_v among_o christian_n and_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o such_o particularity_n import_v imperfection_n which_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v common_o imply_v and_o signify_v so_o that_o god_n may_v in_o scripture_n language_n and_o indeed_o oft_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v from_o his_o place_n psal_n 18.9_o without_o any_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n thereunto_o thus_o gen._n 18.21_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o so_o exod._n 19.18_o to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o hos_fw-la 5.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o place_n now_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o because_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o be_v change_v his_o place_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v before_o or_o begin_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o descend_v argue_v finiteness_n of_o be_v and_o limitedness_n of_o essence_n and_o consequent_o imperfection_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n attributeable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o make_v any_o glorious_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o in_o these_o sublunary_a part_n upon_z or_o near_o unto_o the_o earth_n or_o among_o man_n the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o he_o give_v a_o interview_n of_o his_o face_n glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o heaven_n above_o even_o as_o a_o person_n that_o ordinary_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n of_o a_o house_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o those_o below_o and_o who_o can_v with_o conveniency_n go_v up_o to_o he_o descends_z or_o go_v down_o to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v unto_o his_o place_n as_o in_o the_o expression_n cite_v from_o hosea_n when_o have_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o a_o person_n or_o people_n for_o a_o time_n as_o either_o by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a protection_n over_o they_o or_o by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o his_o counsel_n unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a when_o he_o shall_v now_o withdraw_v these_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o place_n because_o he_o do_v like_o a_o prince_n who_o in_o his_o progress_n
as_o this_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v sometime_o by_o the_o father_n sometime_o by_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o send_v as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o he_o change_v his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o resident_a and_o present_a there_o still_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o language_n to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o unbared_a arm_n of_o god_n than_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n as_o before_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v god_n willing_a be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n sect._n 13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v contract_v be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v give_v god_n be_v himself_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v and_o a_o gift_n or_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o he_o that_o give_v which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o these_o three_o proposition_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o unsound_a as_o first_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o and_o last_o that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o himself_o for_o who_o shall_v deny_v he_o this_o liberty_n may_v give_v himself_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n or_o bridegroom_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n he_o be_v both_o gift_n and_o giver_n and_o thus_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o act_n of_o donation_n he_o be_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o adversary_n his_o blasphemous_a supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o true_o god_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o do_v believe_v this_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o give_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a dispose_n himself_o by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o become_v they_o do_v he_o not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o so_o afterward_o unto_o israel_n this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v he_o not_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n hear_v oh_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n psal_n 50.7_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v more_o so_o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n mention_v be_v notorious_o untrue_a he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o proposition_n thus_o evict_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o second_o full_o appear_v many_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o scripture_n grant_v and_o affirm_v and_o withal_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v these_o word_n as_o he_o will_v clear_o prove_v that_o those_o administration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o distribute_v and_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o full_a liberty_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o order_n and_o make_v this_o distribution_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o character_n not_o of_o a_o derive_v and_o commissionated_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o that_o he_o give_v and_o make_v distribution_n even_o as_o himself_o please_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n so_o large_a as_o this_o ever_o give_v out_o by_o god_n for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o do_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o according_o he_o that_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v they_o be_v impregnable_o express_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_v proposition_n of_o the_o three_o specify_v viz._n that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessary_a and_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o gift_n viz._n of_o his_o own_o give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o but_o only_o and_o sole_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a all_o over_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a man_n than_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o with_o they_o before_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o certain_a man_n in_o respect_n not_o simple_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n with_o they_o which_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n i._n e._n persuade_v man_n effectual_o and_o with_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o stir_v up_o many_o holy_a thought_n and_o motion_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v indeed_o such_o a_o personal_a presence_n of_o he_o with_o all_o man_n alike_o
generality_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v enjoy_v beside_o that_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v draw_v out_o according_o into_o way_n and_o work_n of_o excellency_n and_o well-doing_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n although_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v too_o whether_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o requisite_a even_o to_o put_v man_n into_o this_o capacity_n also_o for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o some_o competent_a anoint_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v hardly_o hold_v out_o in_o suffer_v that_o which_o make_v man_n constant_a and_o persevere_v under_o temptation_n and_o great_a tribulation_n to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v in_o many_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o now_o such_o a_o hope_n which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stand_v upright_o under_o great_a affliction_n can_v be_v raise_v and_o get_v up_o into_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n upon_o he_o and_o witness_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o way_n of_o a_o worthy_a life_n and_o excellent_a deportment_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o large_o prove_v then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o best_a resurrection_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o best_a eternity_n upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v or_o suppose_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a deep_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o i_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o this_o method_n or_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a greatness_n be_v more_o uncertain_a as_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n one_o or_o other_o and_o less_o within_o his_o liberty_n or_o power_n than_o by_o a_o abundant_a fruitfulness_n in_o well-doing_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o any_o man_n find_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o that_o for_o to_o be_v call_v forth_o and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n be_v matter_n of_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n himself_o to_o choose_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n this_o argumentative_a particle_n also_o clear_o impli_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o so_o general_o grant_v unto_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v i_o mean_v be_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o believe_v by_o suffer_v in_o this_o place_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v a_o suffering_n deep_o and_o to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a degree_n nor_o be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o contrary_n hereunto_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n or_o to_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o actual_o suffer_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n at_o lest_o no_o way_n of_o certainty_n to_o heap_v up_o these_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n on_o high_a and_o that_o to_o eternity_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o you_o to_o enlarge_v your_o capacity_n respective_o for_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n but_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n â—â—is_n must_v needs_o high_o commend_v such_o a_o qualification_n or_o privilege_n 〈◊〉_d this_o unto_o you_o and_o cause_v your_o heart_n to_o burn_v in_o long_a desire_n â—â—â—er_v it_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n james_n and_o john_n make_v this_o reâ—â—est_a unto_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 10.35_o that_o they_o may_v be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o greatness_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o motion_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v distaste_v as_o in_o considerate_o make_v and_o according_o give_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o this_o check_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v meaning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a how_o transcendent_a above_o measure_n the_o matter_n or_o privilege_n be_v which_o they_o desire_v nor_o yet_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n and_o on_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o righteous_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o those_o or_o those_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v but_o now_o though_o he_o check_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inconsiderateness_n in_o make_v the_o motion_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v nor_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o ask_v it_o for_o they_o ask_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o favour_n and_o partiality_n in_o god_n because_o relate_v unto_o he_o as_o friend_n and_o follower_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o simple_o for_o desire_v it_o but_o for_o desire_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n viz._n carnal_o but_o when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 40._o it_o be_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v he_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o two_o person_n only_o but_o for_o such_o person_n that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v and_o wind_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o way_n of_o excellent_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o place_n of_o glory_n high_o than_o other_o and_o they_o who_o heart_n will_v serve_v they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o my_o father_n term_n and_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n in_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o in_o righteousness_n faithfulness_n and_o holiness_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o person_n he_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o simple_o for_o desire_v these_o high_a accommodation_n in_o heaven_n but_o rather_o encit_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o quit_v themselves_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n whilst_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v those_o person_n indeed_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o so_o be_v invest_v with_o they_o my_o brethren_n the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o all_o desirable_a thing_n they_o be_v most_o desirable_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n plain_o inform_v we_o be_v glorious_a and_o yet_o affirm_v withal_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a yea_o though_o the_o former_a ministration_n of_o the_o law_n in_o simple_a consideration_n be_v glorious_a yet_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o glorious_a so_o my_o brethren_n we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v some_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v bless_v all_o be_v glorious_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v superabundant_o bless_v and_o glorious_a the_o other_o glory_n shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n and_o these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v willing_a especial_o by_o way_n that_o be_v honourable_a and_o worthy_a and_o withal_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o better_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v though_o what_o improvement_n soever_o he_o shall_v make_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n here_o be_v no_o endure_a substance_n suppose_v he_o be_v in_o a_o competent_a way_n of_o subsistence_n at_o present_a as_o suppose_v he_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o or_o three_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o
turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n so_o that_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n denote_v fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n especial_o in_o such_o good_a work_n wherein_o more_o particular_o the_o glorious_a goodness_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o such_o way_n and_o such_o work_n which_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o clear_a tendency_n to_o discover_v the_o goodness_n bounty_n power_n and_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o commend_v his_o goodness_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o please_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o man_n and_o this_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o corrupt_a working_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n in_o either_o of_o they_o do_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o take_a care_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n thereof_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o when_o man_n be_v inordinate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o and_o only_o then_o do_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n come_v in_o for_o whilst_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o comfortable_a be_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o all_o this_o while_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o kind_n of_o do_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v not_o be_v disadvantage_v unto_o spiritual_a service_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v charge_n man_n with_o particular_a care_n and_o circumspection_n over_o their_o body_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a joy_n where_o he_o find_v man_n manage_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v light_o when_o they_o see_v man_n full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v in_o goodness_n and_o glory_n above_o the_o line_n of_o man_n plain_o assert_v their_o original_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o plain_o inform_v the_o world_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o act_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o who_o such_o excellent_a work_n as_o these_o proceed_v but_o more_o particular_o such_o way_n and_o work_n which_o outstrip_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o christian_n and_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a able_a to_o understand_v nor_o to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o action_n and_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n paul_n seem_v in_o some_o of_o his_o action_n as_o a_o man_n half-witted_a or_o beside_o himself_o and_o as_o a_o man_n bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n yet_o this_o doubtless_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a seed_n the_o best_a kind_n of_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o first_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v no_o nor_o christian_n neither_o of_o a_o ordinary_a anoint_v as_o be_v even_o now_o hint_v nor_o could-resolve_a they_o into_o their_o proper_a principle_n so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o as_o the_o seed_n for_o a_o while_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o afterward_o spring_v up_o even_o so_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o action_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o have_v be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o son_n of_o nature_n philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a man_n that_o have_v go_v very_o far_o and_o as_o high_a it_o be_v likely_a as_o many_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n have_v do_v or_o do_v as_o in_o that_o great_a work_n and_o strain_n of_o excellency_n in_o forget_v and_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o pass_v by_o all_o matter_n of_o unkindness_n disparagement_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o nor_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o they_o or_o to_o withhold_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o goodness_n bounty_n or_o good_a will_n in_o any_o kind_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o hard_a measure_n receive_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a strain_n that_o can_v be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o partake_v of_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o these_o discouragement_n do_v argue_v even_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o doubtless_o though_o there_o may_v be_v excellent_a thing_n write_v in_o this_o kind_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v season_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o in_o so_o explicit_a a_o manner_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o a_o more_o rich_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o which_o move_v they_o more_o strong_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o strong_a connexion_n with_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o also_o with_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o excellent_a import_n let_v your_o moderation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.5_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o word_n signify_v let_v your_o yieldingness_n or_o comportance_n and_o compliance_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o disposition_n a_o readiness_n in_o man_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o give_v away_o their_o own_o right_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o strict_a term_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v stand_v upon_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v stand_v stiff_o upon_o their_o own_o right_n than_o the_o opportunity_n be_v before_o a_o man_n then_o have_v he_o a_o call_v to_o practise_v that_o moderation_n and_o that_o yieldingness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o you_o see_v by_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v insist_v upon_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v any_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o this_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o way_n promote_v such_o a_o end_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o principle_n insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a
he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v man_z who_o shall_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o little_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a foster-father_n unto_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o great_a and_o great_a presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n until_o it_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n and_o so_o shall_v delight_v in_o he_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o other_o and_o more_o excellent_a motion_n which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o heart_n before_o five_o sect._n 10_o another_o mean_n whereby_o the_o temple_n of_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o you_o know_v there_o be_v some_o horse_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v but_o a_o man_n must_v pull_v and_o haule_v they_o after_o he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o horse_n that_o be_v obedient_a and_o tractable_a in_o your_o hand_n so_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tractableness_n and_o teachableness_n in_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n when_o man_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o this_o be_v another_o ready_a and_o pregnant_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o go_v along_o with_o he_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o by_o every_o good_a motion_n the_o spirit_n do_v take_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n desire_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v now_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o guider_n in_o such_o way_n and_o course_n as_o he_o do_v like_a to_o lead_v they_o unto_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n no_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o not_o for_o if_o we_o know_v but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o we_o can_v but_o distinguish_v such_o motion_n that_o be_v good_a from_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a we_o may_v know_v by_o this_o alone_a when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o not_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o motion_n to_o good_a which_o be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o parent_n it_o have_v namely_o god_n so_o now_o if_o by_o any_o motion_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n stir_v or_o work_v within_o we_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o a_o good_a way_n and_o work_v in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o or_o consult_v with_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n to_o disparage_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n there_o may_v be_v much_o danger_n in_o it_o but_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o seek_v to_o draw_v back_o upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o unruly_a lust_n or_o unworthy_a design_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v and_o haul_v but_o shall_v come_v on_o free_o and_o ready_o and_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o ask_v any_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o rather_o for_o lust_n sake_n this_o be_v another_o great_a advantage_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o happy_a account_n in_o order_n to_o a_o complete_n this_o great_a design_n of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o give_v a_o more_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a bear_v son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o say_n among_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v a_o ill_a soldier_n that_o follow_v his_o captain_n groan_v and_o sigh_v even_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reconcile_a person_n with_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n who_o study_n and_o cast_v about_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o discourage_v any_o to_o comply_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v make_v a_o long_a work_n of_o find_v out_o pretence_n before_o they_o will_v go_v along_o with_o these_o motion_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o do_v comply_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o at_o last_o though_o it_o be_v late_a yet_o better_o so_o than_o whole_o to_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a blessedness_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_o willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o lead_n and_o guidance_n and_o so_o we_o have_v brief_o do_v with_o this_o mean_n also_o only_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o direction_n we_o shall_v illustrate_v a_o little_a further_o viz._n he_o that_o have_v shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o sect._n 11_o they_o that_o comport_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o motion_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n they_o do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o symbolize_v with_o in_o disposition_n genius_n and_o temper_v his_o way_n be_v his_o way_n his_o delight_n his_o delight_n his_o sorrow_n his_o sorrow_n this_o strengthen_v friendship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n just_o so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v symbolize_v and_o fall_v in_o at_o every_o turn_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o shall_v own_v they_o such_o a_o deportment_n as_o this_o be_v will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o a_o man_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v grieve_v as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o certain_o he_o may_v be_v please_v and_o delight_v he_o may_v be_v so_o use_v and_o entreat_v by_o man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o we_o have_v open_v this_o metaphor_n unto_o you_o heretofore_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n grief_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suppose_v or_o imply_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v grieve_v in_o a_o true_a or_o proper_a sense_n no_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o such_o a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o do_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v under_o grief_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n they_o be_v indispose_v unto_o action_n they_o be_v listless_a unto_o any_o expression_n of_o themselves_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n straiten_n and_o contract_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o become_v half_o dead_a have_v no_o life_n no_o lust_n no_o spirit_n to_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o man_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v no_o lusting_n therein_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v because_o he_o stir_v not_o he_o move_v not_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a
can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o sloth_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n from_o god_n for_o some_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o mercy_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o this_o heavy_a temper_n that_o render_v they_o thus_o unactive_a every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v commission_n or_o permission_n thus_o to_o punish_v or_o abase_v the_o creature_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o add_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o in_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n politic_a the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o accommodation_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a betake_v themselves_o to_o several_a calling_n occupation_n or_o trade_n some_o be_v husbandman_n some_o carpenter_n some_o surgeon_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o philosopher_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o husbandman_n but_o of_o variety_n of_o trade_n wherein_o respective_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o appropriation_n or_o confinement_n of_o themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o employment_n they_o become_v more_o expert_a and_o dexterous_a every_o man_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o better_o accommodate_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o polity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o manage_v and_o uphold_v for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o that_o they_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o employment_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n and_o maintain_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o employment_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o or_o be_v indeed_o any_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n such_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v reduceable_a to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n second_o the_o trouble_v and_o torment_v they_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o by_o temptation_n now_o under_o these_o two_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n or_o assignment_n of_o method_n and_o thing_n suitable_a unto_o particular_a spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n may_v act_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o and_o so_o again_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o men._n now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n adultery_n covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a so_o be_v it_o very_o probable_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v several_a devil_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o all_o these_o sin_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o devil_n that_o attend_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n another_o upon_o that_o some_o that_o do_v tempt_v man_n unto_o uncleanness_n other_o to_o covetousness_n another_o to_o murder_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o tempt_v to_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o abundance_n and_o whole_a troop_n that_o do_v manage_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o way_n to_o use_v and_o employ_v man_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o afflict_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o then_o he_o set_v other_o devil_n on_o work_n who_o be_v of_o another_o occupation_n and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o woman_n such_o person_n who_o have_v offend_v who_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v in_o another_o kind_n methinks_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o little_a hint_n of_o this_o where_o we_o read_v of_o some_o devil_n that_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a mar._n 9.17_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 9.32_o compare_v with_o luke_n 11.14_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v dumb_a because_o he_o do_v inflict_v that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n or_o affliction_n which_o we_o call_v dumbness_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o if_o then_o any_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o lethargy_n that_o they_o neither_o feel_v the_o one_o world_n or_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v incline_v to_o labour_v after_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n flumber_n or_o drowsiness_n this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n or_o flumber_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 2_o be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o different_a case_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o under_o the_o two_o different_a estate_n of_o regeneracy_n and_o unregeneracy_n which_o be_v paul_n case_n but_o even_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o possible_o of_o unregeneracy_n also_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o habitual_a estate_n and_o condition_n ordinary_o may_v yet_o at_o sometime_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n from_o this_o last_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o proportionable_o two_o kind_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o one_o actual_a and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o other_o habitual_a and_o stand_v now_o though_o it_o be_v this_o habitual_a and_o stand_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o chief_o intend_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o propound_v some_o character_n of_o yet_o something_o may_v fall_v in_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o also_o he_o than_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o and_o this_o in_o the_o stand_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o at_o some_o time_n satan_n may_v get_v into_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o himself_o with_o a_o lust_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o person_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n ordinary_o may_v at_o several_a time_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n may_v do_v by_o he_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v by_o balaam_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o balaam_n be_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o nevertheless_o at_o that_o turn_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o put_v to_o silence_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o possible_a that_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n may_v break_v in_o with_o a_o gust_n of_o temptation_n as_o doubtless_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o forswear_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o execration_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o certain_o satan_n be_v in_o he_o for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o when_o he_o dissemble_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o endanger_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v unto_o the_o world_n here_o also_o he_o be_v touch_v at_o least_o with_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n
or_o enfeeble_v thy_o hand_n now_o this_o do_v argue_v a_o rich_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v and_o so_o again_o when_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o fair_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o in_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o as_o when_o either_o with_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v cast_v in_o their_o whole_a substance_n or_o livelihood_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n or_o else_o shall_v sacrifice_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a opportunity_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o once_o and_o again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o any_o opportunity_n afford_v itself_o unto_o they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o excellent_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o not_o only_o good_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n for_o goodness_n eight_o sect._n 19_o another_o discover_v character_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v when_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n without_o any_o decline_a or_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o argument_n of_o conviction_n that_o certain_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v patience_n to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o james_n speak_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v content_a cheerful_o and_o without_o mutter_v or_o complaint_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o suffer_v though_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v or_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o but_o shall_v keep_v strait_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o promise_a sign_n or_o symptom_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o flesh_n at_o some_o other_o turn_n and_o in_o some_o other_o way_n no_o man_n that_o can_v decline_v they_o will_v expose_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o present_v patience_n under_o trouble_n a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o proportionable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n yet_o be_v act_v and_o assist_v by_o this_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n will_v not_o feel_v any_o bitterness_n or_o trouble_n in_o it_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n with_o joyfulness_n 1_o thes_n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o affliction_n he_o acquaint_v they_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o send_v he_o unto_o you_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o shall_v be_v tempt_v imply_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o sore_a kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v like_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n this_o he_o know_v will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n even_o to_o endanger_v the_o shake_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o again_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o 5_o 6._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o your_o patience_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o neither_o without_o a_o rich_a presence_n of_o he_o will_v they_o ever_o have_v persevere_v therein_o in_o a_o day_n of_o persecution_n this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o eight_o place_n nine_o and_o last_o a_o fullness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v discernible_a by_o a_o rich_a and_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 20_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n know_v more_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v more_o of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a unto_o other_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o only_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v first_o that_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o person_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o conceit_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v nothing_o be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o better_a than_o other_o man_n or_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vision_n of_o god_n and_o very_o think_v as_o paul_n himself_o sometime_o do_v in_o like_a case_n that_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o wind_n of_o falsehood_n mic._n 2.11_o these_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o their_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v a_o instance_n in_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n 1_o king_n 22.11_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o two_o iron_n horn_n to_o push_v the_o syrian_n withal_o until_o they_o be_v consume_v michaiah_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 9.40_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o do_v we_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o blind_a but_o we_o pray_v thou_o do_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a also_o clear_o imply_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a indignation_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o shall_v intimate_v in_o the_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o that_o must_v be_v most_o false_a and_o in_o these_o day_n
the_o creature_n man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o understand_v those_o several_a impression_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o their_o being_n respective_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o comprehend_v those_o in_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n even_o now_o hint_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o notion_n and_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o projection_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o spirit_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v what_o his_o thought_n notion_n counsel_n and_o projection_n be_v but_o now_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n otherwise_o without_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n mean_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v unto_o the_o world_n this_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o age_n to_o age._n this_o argue_v a_o excellent_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o thing_n we_o also_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_a or_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o the_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v that_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_a babe_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o these_o natural_a man_n who_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o general_o take_v the_o word_n carnal_a but_o babe_n in_o christ_n now_o these_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n which_o lie_v above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o ordinary_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o such_o man_n stomach_n they_o can_v bear_v they_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o viz._n whilst_o they_o be_v babe_n or_o child_n yea_o though_o in_o their_o state_n of_o childhood_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v and_o come_v to_o manhood_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o jewel_n he_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o what_o value_n or_o worth_n they_o be_v even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o deep_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o be_v set_v before_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o child_n in_o understanding_n alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o they_o can_v make_v no_o nourishment_n of_o they_o but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o capacity_n that_o such_o meat_n as_o this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o desirable_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o jew_n lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n man_n that_o be_v grow_v will_v call_v for_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o will_v sort_v and_o suit_n with_o their_o stomach_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o character_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o reply_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_v of_o the_o three_o question_n long_o since_o propound_v for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o open_v of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a three_o several_a way_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n and_o for_o exhortation_n chap._n xii_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o four_o main_a point_n first_o show_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o how_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a a_o thhing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v act_n according_o second_o a_o account_n give_v what_o stranger_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v unto_o many_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o especial_o unto_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o even_o this_o generation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_o thereunto_o three_o that_o this_o great_a blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n four_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o god_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a generation_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_o first_o for_o instruction_n sect._n 1_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o upon_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o take_v we_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o act_v and_o declare_v themselves_o according_o i_o mean_v so_o to_o behave_v and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n their_o action_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v all_o heroic_a and_o princelike_a and_o have_v a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n in_o they_o above_o the_o action_n way_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o by_o that_o excellent_a glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v we_o see_v say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o his_o glory_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o excellent_a for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o they_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v too_o full_a and_o too_o majestic_a for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o too_o excellent_a for_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o for_o man_n and_o by_o this_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n those_o robe_n of_o glory_n be_v too_o rich_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v attire_v and_o adorn_v withal_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o become_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o comely_a for_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n still_o to_o accompany_v they_o as_o they_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o wherever_o they_o become_v which_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o to_o be_v person_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o such_o a_o generation_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o action_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n even_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o will_v make_v they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o themselves_o for_o god_n enjoin_v nothing_o by_o any_o of_o his_o precept_n or_o law_n unto_o man_n but_o what_o be_v comely_a grateful_a and_o lovely_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o will_v commend_v they_o both_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n yea_o of_o all_o true_o judicious_a and_o understand_a man_n even_o as_o parent_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n a_o good_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o and_o comeliness_n of_o behaviour_n that_o may_v render_v they_o acceptable_a on_o all_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n by_o his_o precept_n
it_o be_v appoint_v to_o umpire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o threaten_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o be_v reality_n and_o not_o only_a notion_n and_o faint_a speculation_n it_o will_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o powerless_a and_o faint_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v all_o the_o devise_v and_o feign_a story_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o may_v please_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o that_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o move_v or_o incline_v they_o to_o any_o great_a undertake_n and_o as_o no_o man_n will_v go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o build_v a_o ship_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o utopia_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a land_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o be_v thereof_o so_o for_o the_o glorious_a and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o can_v get_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o so_o you_o may_v treat_v with_o they_o by_o this_o and_o adjure_v they_o by_o that_o and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n not_o move_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o demonstrative_o that_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o word_n only_o nor_o fancy_n or_o devise_v fable_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o reality_n which_o they_o be_v in_o term_n and_o name_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v overawe_v and_o overcome_v at_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n three_o and_o last_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v see_v in_o that_o sect._n 22_o that_o it_o communicate_v and_o derive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o service_n for_o the_o great_a god_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o minister_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v by_o god_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n into_o our_o cistern_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a so_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n empty_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v these_o golden_a pipe_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o so_o together_o with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v life_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a excellency_n this_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v certain_o do_v when_o it_o be_v manage_v like_o itself_o and_o where_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v and_o man_n have_v do_v homage_n and_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v own_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o from_o god_n and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o service_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n reward_v by_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v where_o my_o advice_n be_v receive_v and_o where_o my_o counsel_n go_v there_o shall_v my_o spirit_n go_v also_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 7.39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n who_o be_v late_o design_v to_o reproof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o general_a delinquency_n against_o the_o say_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o instead_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o take_v a_o direct_a course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n altogether_o the_o particular_a delinquency_n of_o these_o person_n be_v that_o they_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o weapon_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o have_v evince_v those_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o compliance_n herewith_o but_o rather_o be_v right_o understand_v to_o stand_v bend_v a_o contrary_a way_n we_o have_v likewise_o detect_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o other_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o practice_n on_o which_o they_o chief_o insist_v and_o wherein_o their_o foot_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v in_o a_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n break_v the_o snare_n in_o sunder_o and_o deliver_v their_o soul_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o into_o the_o same_o error_n chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o sort_n under_o this_o head_n of_o offender_n against_o our_o doctrine_n sect._n 1_o who_o together_o with_o the_o former_a be_v summon_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o their_o practice_n also_o and_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n first_o such_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o with_o the_o former_a make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n whole_o to_o desert_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o rise_v up_o to_o plead_v in_o word_n against_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o chill_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o appoint_a food_n they_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o come_v as_o if_o they_o come_v not_o or_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o satan_n with_o a_o very_a slender_a and_o slight_a temptation_n may_v interpose_v at_o any_o time_n and_o separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o among_o we_o of_o that_o lukewarm_a and_o unworthy_a temper_n we_o speak_v of_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o
true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v say_v now_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v all_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n four_o and_o last_o evident_a be_v be_v from_o the_o opposition_n and_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o and_o so_o from_o the_o great_a obnoxiousness_n unto_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v neglect_v and_o disobey_v the_o latter_a above_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o former_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n evident_a i_o say_v it_o be_v from_o these_o comparison_n that_o evangelical_n disobedience_n i._n e._n the_o know_a and_o customary_a neglect_n of_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o provoke_a nature_n and_o import_n and_o far_o more_o punishable_a than_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o former_a law_n justice_n do_v not_o then_o require_v any_o such_o severe_a execution_n upon_o transgressor_n as_n now_o it_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n god_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v mal._n 3.5_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 2_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levie_n ver._n 4._o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n imply_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v call_v man_n unto_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o another_o manner_n of_o strain_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o before_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n and_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o they_o in_o judgement_n then_o whereas_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n under_o the_o law_n forty_o year_n long_o say_v he_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n but_o god_n will_v not_o now_o be_v grieve_v long_o with_o any_o stubborn_a generation_n of_o delinquent_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o a_o swift_a judge_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a from_o heaven_n after_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o reasonable_a space_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o do_v dislike_v and_o that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v the_o jew_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o settle_v a_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n mat._n 3.10_o meaning_n that_o whereas_o before_o god_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o still_o leave_v the_o root_n stand_v and_o so_o they_o do_v recover_v in_o time_n again_o from_o under_o many_o severe_a judgement_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v among_o you_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o look_v to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n every_o man_n from_o his_o abomination_n you_o will_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o sire_n for_o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o flower_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v that_o to_o despise_v a_o evangelical_n precept_n or_o command_n of_o god_n have_v more_o of_o provocation_n of_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n in_o it_o than_o former_a transgression_n and_o provocation_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a viz._n because_o though_o some_o of_o the_o evangelical_n command_v be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o so_o more_o contrary_a unto_o and_o more_o grate_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o difficult_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o precept_n under_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a advantage_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v unto_o man_n above_o what_o the_o law_n do_v to_o help_v they_o to_o obey_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o despise_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o far_o great_a and_o deep_a demerit_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o command_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a that_o obedience_n be_v which_o be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a provocation_n and_o demerit_n when_o man_n shall_v neglect_v to_o obey_v god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n afford_v such_o mighty_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o threaten_a destruction_n with_o eternal_a fire_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v disobedient_a under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o be_v most_o provoke_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v great_a motive_n great_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o any_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v and_o be_v despiser_n of_o these_o command_n their_o demerit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a upon_o they_o but_o now_o this_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_a evangelical_n but_o it_o have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a property_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o few_o other_o because_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n when_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o do_v and_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n discover_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o new_o do_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v but_o scanty_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o give_v under_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n more_o abundant_o so_o that_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a evangelical_n but_o likewise_o more_o pure_o evangelical_n than_o many_o other_o duty_n be_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n which_o shall_v bear_v upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o go_v about_o this_o great_a duty_n with_o all_o readiness_n chap._n xvii_o four_o consideration_n more_o to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o a_o serious_a engagement_n in_o a_o course_n likely_a to_o issue_v in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v free_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o foolish_a unclean_a and_o noisome_a lust_n somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o this_o engagement_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o worthy_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o five_o motive_n prove_v that_o in_o case_n man_n do_v what_o god_n have_v and_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v assure_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n hope_v of_o obtain_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o
this_o while_n here_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o person_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o from_o lesser_a light_n to_o great_a it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o person_n who_o make_v much_o of_o his_o motion_n they_o that_o will_v but_o mind_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o first_o breathe_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v present_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o will_v still_o carry_v they_o forward_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o know_v thing_n more_o considerable_a now_o then_o put_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o such_o spirit_n to_o be_v above_o fear_n and_o dread_a this_o may_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v sect._n 10_o but_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v indeed_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n rom._n 1.21_o &_o 2.14.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o now_o look_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n they_o have_v have_v the_o write_a law_n to_o that_o degree_n they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n either_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v they_o according_o now_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o body_n or_o people_n in_o the_o general_n which_o can_v belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a or_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o christ_n crucify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o particular_a but_o only_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o concern_v person_n whether_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o no_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o debauch_a principle_n and_o practice_n by_o follow_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n unsatiable_o seem_v to_o have_v contract_v or_o gain_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o torment_a care_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o inheritor_n or_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o such_o freedom_n it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o countenance_n under_o this_o kind_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o lie_v gnaw_v they_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v sting_n and_o bite_v they_o even_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o jollity_n they_o be_v often_o sting_v the_o wiseman_n say_v prov._n 14.13_o that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n the_o end_n of_o foolish_a and_o vain_a jollity_n be_v heaviness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o break_v out_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o way_n and_o course_n of_o pleasure_n bring_v but_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o joy_n for_o their_o disease_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v hide_v within_o they_o fester_v and_o so_o man_n may_v cause_v these_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v allay_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n as_o man_n may_v lay_v mud_n upon_o a_o fountain_n but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o spring_n will_v make_v its_o way_n so_o will_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n the_o conscience_n will_v work_v through_o and_o through_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o one_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n after_o another_o yea_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o never_o so_o much_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o be_v fearless_a and_o dreadless_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o that_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v argue_v for_o be_v a_o appropriate_a effect_n of_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o take_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o describe_v it_o take_v it_o in_o the_o richness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o take_v it_o as_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o baffle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o signal_n righteousness_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o some_o other_o answerable_a effect_n of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o this_o privilege_n sect._n 11_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n namely_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v invest_v himself_o in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o that_o course_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o joy_n and_o peace_n a_o settle_a peace_n a_o excellent_a strain_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n and_o product_v of_o a_o excellent_a course_n and_o strain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o raise_v it_o in_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v disappoint_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o tree_n whatsoever_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o man_n and_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o some_o be_v term_v joy_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o degenerate_a joy_n there_o may_v be_v joy_n so_o call_v but_o that_o which_o be_v joy_n indeed_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a say_v that_o true_a joy_n be_v a_o severe_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o it_o require_v much_o watchfulness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o they_o must_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v light_a and_o loose_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n carried_z away_o by_o that_o contentment_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o their_o joy_n you_o may_v find_v out_o some_o other_o name_n for_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v call_v it_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o it_o which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o concern_v that_o other_o particular_a a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o can_v arise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fill_v man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n according_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v they_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v they_o without_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o he_o as_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n further_a than_o himself_o do_v manifest_v
notice_n beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6.5_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lâ—st_v otherwise_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v prejudice_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o whereas_o the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o stephen_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n from_o on_o high_a full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v upon_o this_o account_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n incredible_a that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v and_o speak_v and_o suffer_v for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o likewise_o when_o paul_n act_v 13.9_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o stranger_n undertake_v the_o bold_a and_o high_o contest_v against_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o great_a favourite_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o sergive_v paulus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v beforehand_o of_o his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o paul_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o that_o by_o some_o considerable_a fullness_n of_o he_o and_o this_o paul_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o labour_v we_o know_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n right_a hand_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o drive_v satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o triumph_v over_o he_o every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o turn_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upside_o down_o and_o lay_v waste_v his_o power_n make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n in_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o how_o come_v it_o about_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o apostle_n so_o much_o and_o to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n over_o act_v the_o line_n of_o the_o labour_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o all_o his_o follow_v questionless_a the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o full_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o the_o sail_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o they_o himself_o do_v in_o effect_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o heroic_a and_o high_a act_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1.28_o 29._o who_o we_o preach_v say_v he_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o he_o labour_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v work_v in_o he_o mighty_o or_o with_o power_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o conformity_n unto_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o put_v he_o on_o and_o paul_n be_v both_o agree_v paul_n as_o ready_a to_o go_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o send_v by_o this_o mean_v paul_n go_v on_o in_o all_o those_o heroic_a action_n which_o he_o do_v and_o make_v great_a havoc_n and_o desolation_n among_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o impression_n and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o many_o great_a achievement_n and_o to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n also_o than_o any_o nay_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v man_n who_o be_v also_o very_o serviceable_a in_o their_o generation_n to_o instance_n no_o father_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a of_o all_o worthy_n that_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n employ_v in_o any_o service_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o paul_n himself_o who_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o be_v yet_o quench_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v until_o it_o have_v consume_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o build_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a glory_n among_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n he_o i_o say_v be_v a_o man_n of_o these_o high_a and_o most_o transcendent_a achievement_n by_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o they_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 3.34_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n he_o be_v not_o only_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v the_o over_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n never_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v unto_o his_o pitch_n of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o act_n and_o can_v light_o but_o act_n at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n for_o god_n if_o be_v do_v but_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o then_o he_o can_v i_o say_v but_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n great_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v because_o as_o the_o high_a the_o wind_n blow_v that_o ship_n who_o sail_n be_v due_o trim_v run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o and_o rid_v the_o more_o way_n upon_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o swift_a manner_n or_o course_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o another_o in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o a_o scanty_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o you_o know_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n expression_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o show_v and_o make_v thing_n more_o passable_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o nicodomus_n to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a now_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o thou_o and_o every_o man_n know_v as_o the_o parent_n that_o beget_v a_o child_n be_v of_o a_o fleshly_a nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v must_v needs_o be_v flesh_n also_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v of_o it_o that_o be_v those_o principle_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o magnify_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o promote_a his_o interest_n in_o the_o
heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n now_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o act_v and_o be_v incline_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o his_o way_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o order_n to_o a_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n viz._n that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v large_a heart_a and_o high_o active_a for_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v sect._n 5_o that_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o way_n be_v thus_o on_o high_a as_o solomon_n say_v be_v not_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o temptation_n by_o satan_n or_o however_o not_o like_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o first_o we_o say_v that_o person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o act_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o great_a resolution_n for_o god_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o obnoxious_a unto_o temptation_n i_o mean_v be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o be_v assault_v to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempter_n satan_n have_v no_o such_o encouragement_n from_o these_o man_n they_o do_v not_o stand_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o as_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n do_v who_o go_v so_o to_o work_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o so_o much_o deadness_n and_o laziness_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n invite_v the_o tempter_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v opportunity_n make_v a_o thief_n so_o the_o opportunity_n that_o man_n offer_v the_o tempter_n who_o be_v carry_v on_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o as_o miserable_a as_o he_o can_v at_o present_a and_o as_o miserable_a as_o may_v be_v for_o eternity_n make_v he_o so_o busy_a with_o they_o whereas_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n cut_v he_o off_o of_o all_o opportunity_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o consequent_o make_v he_o less_o careful_a or_o solicitous_a to_o spend_v his_o temptation_n upon_o such_o as_o these_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o have_v less_o hope_n to_o make_v any_o earning_n upon_o such_o man_n the_o excellent_a spirit_n for_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o continual_o discover_v in_o these_o man_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o of_o prevail_v over_o they_o this_o observe_v of_o the_o wind_n keep_v he_o from_o sow_v his_o temptation_n in_o those_o field_n as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o quiver_n never_o so_o full_a of_o arrow_n care_v not_o to_o shoot_v they_o against_o a_o brazen_a wall_n so_o neither_o will_n satan_n the_o devil_n care_v to_o throw_v his_o fiery_a dart_n against_o those_o who_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o come_v at_o who_o be_v always_o up_o and_o out_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o that_o plow_v or_o sow_v plow_v and_o sow_v in_o hope_n meaning_n that_o no_o man_n will_v either_o plough_n or_o sow_v but_o in_o hope_n to_o reap_v so_o neither_o will_n satan_n care_v to_o plough_v or_o sow_v but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o harvest_n now_o his_o harvest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o this_o he_o will_v not_o care_v to_o tempt_v man_n god_n of_o old_a give_v this_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o cause_v all_o their_o male_a child_n to_o appear_v three_o time_n a_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o enlarge_v their_o border_n and_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o he_o add_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 34.24_o when_o i_o have_v take_v such_o a_o course_n by_o magnify_v thou_o by_o enlarge_a thy_o quarter_n than_o no_o man_n heart_n shall_v desire_v or_o think_v of_o conquer_a of_o thou_o so_o when_o god_n have_v fill_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o have_v raise_v and_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o any_o heroic_a kind_n of_o act_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v remove_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n far_o from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o ensnare_a or_o foyl_v they_o like_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n mat._n 4.1_o mar._n 1.12_o luke_n 4.1_o he_o have_v a_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o any_o of_o his_o temptation_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lead_v aside_o into_o a_o very_a desolate_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n as_o mark_n say_v there_o be_v some_o wilderness_n among_o they_o that_o have_v town_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o without_o inhabitant_n all_o which_o clear_o impli_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o duel_n with_o he_o but_o upon_o special_a advantage_n as_o his_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v through_o hunger_n his_o be_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o place_n remote_a from_o man_n altogether_o without_o inhabitant_n for_o otherwise_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v lead_v aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o only_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o continue_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hungry_a than_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o devil_n observe_v how_o mighty_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o paul_n have_v questionless_a the_o less_o edge_n to_o bestow_v time_n upon_o he_o in_o tempt_v of_o he_o and_o paul_n be_v little_a other_o in_o satan_n eye_n than_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o which_o he_o care_v not_o to_o shoot_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n report_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o how_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n but_o first_o that_o which_o be_v here_o term_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o meaning_n by_o god_n i._o e._n to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o special_a interposure_n of_o god_n dispose_v to_o he_o not_o in_o order_n to_o a_o perpetration_n of_o any_o sin_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v but_o to_o the_o prevent_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o clear_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o last_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o any_o sensual_a concupiscence_n because_o than_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o some_o false_a apostle_n that_o endeavour_v to_o undermine_v he_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v some_o christian_a friend_n that_o do_v paul_n a_o displeasure_n that_o do_v undermine_v his_o credit_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o but_o however_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n or_o lest_o he_o shall_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o conceive_v second_o it_o appear_v that_o satan_n be_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o overacted_n by_o god_n in_o send_v such_o a_o messenger_n and_o that_o the_o temptation_n be_v overrule_v by_o some_o hand_n of_o god_n also_o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n why_o those_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o much_o incline_v to_o tempt_v such_o person_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o appear_v further_a from_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o